be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
account_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v believer_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n be_v great_a salvation_n so_o do_v god_n every_o where_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n esteem_v it_o and_o that_o just_o they_o who_o murmur_v under_o it_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n fall_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o deliverance_n be_v but_o from_o temporal_a outward_a bondage_n so_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v they_o unto_o be_v but_o outward_a rest_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o plentiful_a country_n it_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o vineyard_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o there_o also_o they_o quick_o die_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n into_o durable_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n eternal_a oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o condition_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n how_o mean_a how_o weak_a how_o low_a how_o unworthy_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o sure_o through_o the_o bless_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v we_o feel_v we_o experience_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o punishment_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v able_a and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o the_o sentence_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o absolute_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v matth._n 16.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v this_o case_n so_o clear_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgmentof_a sinner_n themselves_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o they_o who_o be_v judge_v on_o this_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v nothing_o to_o complainof_n and_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o they_o will_v appearunto_o all_o to_o be_v righteous_a 1._o because_o they_o despise_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n about_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o they_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n whereby_o themselves_o alone_a will_v be_v loser_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o obedience_n or_o friendship_n tender_v they_o a_o treaty_n upon_o term_n of_o peace_n what_o great_a condescension_n love_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o now_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o tender_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o what_o his_o term_n be_v as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o despise_v his_o love_n scorn_v his_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n let_v man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ruler_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v mock_v nor_o shall_v his_o grace_n always_o be_v despise_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o pitiful_a poor_a worm_n they_o be_v and_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o refuse_v his_o treaty_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n 2._o these_o term_n contain_v salvation_n man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v any_o man_n perish_v more_o just_o than_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v if_o god_n term_n have_v be_v great_a hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o destruction_n will_v be_v just_a thatshould_n not_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a but_o now_o itis_fw-la life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o tender_v on_o who_o neglect_n he_o complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o person_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o build_v the_o righteousness_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o gospel_n neglecter_n upon_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o it_o be_v so_o and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v be_v fore_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o as_o inner_a can_v fear_v or_o suffer_v but_o it_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o righteous_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o this_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o proportion_v punishment_n unto_o its_o contempt_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n alone_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o revenge_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v no_o relief_n for_o any_o in_o distress_n or_o misery_n only_o take_v man_n as_o it_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o and_o then_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n it_o be_v both_o in_o its_o command_n and_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o find_v man_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o better_a on_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n in_o quite_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o ruin_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o their_o present_a relief_n and_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o who_o it_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mock_v his_o grace_n be_v despise_v his_o justice_n violate_v his_o glory_n lose_v all_o that_o sinner_n may_v go_v unpunished_a let_v they_o think_v so_o whilst_o they_o please_v god_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o saint_n
psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
indeed_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n wherein_o the_o will_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v plead_v on_o the_o mistake_a side_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o full_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n by_o they_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o remove_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n can_v put_v such_o a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v acquiesce_v therein_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v only_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v very_o slow_a in_o the_o admittance_n of_o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o priest_n levite_n sacrifice_n offering_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o like_a lay_v direct_o in_o the_o letter_n against_o that_o cessation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v now_o who_o be_v fit_a who_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v upon_o these_o different_a and_o various_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o declare_v positive_o that_o all_o obligation_n from_o his_o former_a command_n be_v now_o cease_v that_o his_o institution_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o church_n obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o observance_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o main_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o pull_v up_o their_o old_a church-state_n and_o translate_n it_o anew_o into_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o god_n authoritative_a interposition_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excellent_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o their_o gradual_a instruction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a nature_n design_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a end_n and_o accomplishment_n they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o expire_v and_o disappear_v and_o hereby_o in_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v discover_v such_o a_o oneness_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n such_o a_o suitableness_n harmony_n and_o consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o a_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o where_o in_o any_o thing_n cross_a or_o enterfere_v and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o promotion_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n as_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o will_v more_o effectual_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o understand_a reader_n to_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o this_o epistle_n do_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o divine_a so_o excellent_a so_o singular_a and_o in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o occasional_a mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n word_n sentence_n story_n argument_n or_o doctrine_n so_o unsuit_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o argue_v the_o interposure_n of_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n thus_o we_o know_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n in_o they_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o their_o author_n and_o most_o of_o what_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evident_a footstep_n that_o the_o author_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n even_o in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o write_n capable_a of_o a_o easy_a conviction_n be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o after_o age_n be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o those_o which_o himself_o give_v out_o to_o be_v its_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o only_a rule_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n nothing_o humanitùs_fw-la mere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o work_n we_o hope_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n to_o manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o handle_v further_o secure_v we_o of_o its_o original_n §_o 25_o the_o design_n aim_v and_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o its_o writer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o characterism_n of_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_n argument_n and_o peculiar_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v a_o especial_a end_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o no_o other_o writing_n have_v any_o share_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o compose_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v it_o this_o end_n supreme_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o it_o do_v meet_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n towards_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o consist_v the_o order_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n particular_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aim_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o head_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v therefore_o also_o a_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o moreover_o whereas_o this_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o these_o in_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n and_o dependence_n complete_a the_o characteristical_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o philosophy_n of_o he_o have_v its_o
rise_n and_o spring_n in_o inbred_a notion_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o perfection_n be_v reveal_v absolute_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n add_v this_o revelation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 1.18_o which_o give_v they_o as_o i_o say_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a end_n it_o make_v god_n know_v as_o all_o in_o all_o and_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o goodness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n discover_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a this_o end_n the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n whereby_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o their_o mutual_a connexion_n dependence_n and_o subserviency_n it_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o do_v it_o express_v this_o general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o thereby_o evince_v its_o own_o interest_n therein_o now_o herein_o do_v this_o epistle_n come_v behind_o no_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o for_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v express_o propose_v in_o it_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o blessedness_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o person_n office_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n insist_v on_o and_o unfold_v in_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o most_o clear_o some_o one_o part_n of_o this_o general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o other_o portion_n or_o book_n of_o it_o some_o other_o part_n this_o express_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v there_o herewithal_o the_o least_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n of_o any_o by_o particular_a or_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o writer_n nothing_o of_o his_o honour_n reputation_n advantage_n self-pleasing_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o run_v even_o and_o smooth_o to_o the_o general_n end_v before_o propose_v and_o this_o also_o have_v deserve_o a_o place_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o style_n also_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o eusebius_n §_o 26_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o deserve_a consideration_n by_o the_o style_n of_o any_o write_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o render_v it_o sit_v decorous_a elegant_a and_o every_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o i_o know_v some_o bold_a atheistical_a spirit_n have_v despise_v the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n as_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a among_o these_o angelus_n politianus_n be_v general_o and_o deserve_o censure_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o profane_a contempt_n of_o it_o by_o domitius_n calderinus_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n be_v petrus_n bembus_n who_o will_v scarce_o touch_v the_o scripture_n when_o his_o own_o epistle_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o free_a from_o solaecism_n in_o grammar_n austin_n also_o confess_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o it_o visa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la indigna_fw-es quam_fw-la tullianae_n dignitati_fw-la compararem_fw-la the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o cicero_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o it_o though_o they_o use_v that_o pretence_n to_o reject_v the_o study_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o some_o translation_n may_v and_o do_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a more_o proper_o and_o better_o represent_v and_o insinuate_v the_o native_a genius_n beauty_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n than_o some_o other_o do_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v or_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a excellency_n elegancy_n and_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o its_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o translator_n their_o ability_n diligence_n or_o faithfulness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o produce_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v give_v out_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a virtue_n and_o secret_a efficacy_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n which_o no_o diligence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v full_o and_o absolute_o transferr_v into_o and_o impress_n upon_o any_o other_o language_n and_o those_o who_o have_v design_v to_o do_v it_o by_o substitute_v the_o wordy_a elegancy_n of_o another_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o quicken_a affect_a idiotism_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o castaliâ—_n have_v of_o all_o other_o most_v fail_v in_o their_o intention_n neither_o do_v this_o defect_n in_o translation_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o original_a tongue_n may_v be_v more_o copious_a and_o emphatical_a than_o those_o of_o the_o translation_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o hierom_n often_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o name_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v more_o copious_a though_o it_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o language_n whereinto_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o original_n themselves_o and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n therein_o concern_v which_o we_o discourse_v and_o herein_o the_o boldness_n of_o hierom_n can_v be_v excuse_v though_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a name_n in_o latter_a age_n who_o more_o than_o once_o charge_v st._n paul_n with_o solaecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o expression_n and_o often_o urge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la unskilful_a in_o speech_n but_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o cogent_a instance_n to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n and_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o design_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v both_o from_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o suggest_v those_o word_n unto_o his_o penman_n and_o in_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o very_a iota_n and_o title_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o wherever_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o a_o irregularity_n from_o the_o arbitrary_a direction_n or_o usage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o those_o language_n it_o do_v much_o more_o become_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n yea_o or_o to_o reject_v those_o direction_n and_o usage_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o absolute_a rule_n than_o to_o reflect_v the_o least_o failure_n or_o mistake_n on_o they_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o censure_n of_o hensius_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v severe_a but_o true_a prolegom_n aristarch_n sac._n vellicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o iliis_fw-la aut_fw-la desiderare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eruditi_fw-la sed_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ac_fw-la malè_fw-la feriati_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la aut_fw-la quanta_fw-la debeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ac_fw-la cultus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dispensanti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la sed_fw-la supplicem_fw-la deposcit_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o success_n be_v much_o better_a who_o have_v exercise_v their_o critical_a ability_n §_o 27_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v one_o before_o and_o above_o another_o whereas_o the_o style_n
condition_n with_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n also_o its_o station_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v secure_v §_o 32_o moreover_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o evidence_a its_o divine_a original_a or_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extract_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v this_o epistle_n a_o especial_a sharer_n also_o now_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o exurgency_n of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o peculiar_a character_n difference_v their_o write_n from_o all_o write_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n express_v in_o word_n of_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o determination_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o partly_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ineffable_a emanation_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v unto_o his_o own_o word_n a_o distinguish_a property_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n render_v it_o credible_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o word_n such_o a_o character_n have_v the_o work_n of_o other_o agent_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v they_o by_o such_o property_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n discern_v and_o oftentimes_o of_o individual_n among_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o do_v write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n unto_o it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o majesty_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a pretend_a their_o dream_n vision_n prediction_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o they_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o jer._n 23.31_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o frame_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o likeness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v as_o discernible_a from_o his_o word_n as_o chaff_n from_o wheat_n and_o this_o by_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o this_o authority_n do_v all_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v acquiesce_v they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o objection_n by_o the_o former_a consideration_n this_o they_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n into_o for_o from_o this_o authority_n they_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n proceed_v a_o powerful_a operation_n §_o 33_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n from_o his_o authority_n shine_v forth_o and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o find_v their_o mind_n effectual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n teach_v therein_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o as_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n over_o man_n matth._n 7.29_o so_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a efficacy_n in_o and_o towards_o they_o act_v 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o as_o basil_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o rational_a or_o logical_a argument_n or_o geometrical_a demonstration_n as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o with_o his_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v energy_n unto_o all_o thing_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n and_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o it_o have_v and_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o evidence_n its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v yet_o carry_v on_o invisible_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o unbelief_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o may_v elsewhere_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o non_fw-la monent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la barbar_n agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la express_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o discourse_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n that_o conversion_n faith_n consolation_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a 1._o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o it_o as_o a_o common_a heal_a office_n for_o soul_n all_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o medicine_n suit_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o distemper_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o epistle_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o search_v their_o heart_n discover_v their_o thought_n principle_n their_o conscience_n judge_n their_o act_n inward_a and_o outward_a support_v their_o spirit_n comfort_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n guide_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n confidence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o its_o divine_a authority_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o find_v rest_n spiritual_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a assurance_n therein_o when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o experience_n of_o its_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
〈◊〉_d and_o work_v he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v it_o coheres_fw-la in_o sense_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o this_o word_n if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o and_o so_o leap_v over_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a five_o verse_n do_v evident_o depend_v for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o he_o interpret_v for_o a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o sin_v and_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophecy-ceased_n from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n abarbinel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a presence_n prophecy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v then_o want_v shall_v return_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o way_n be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o in_o this_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o §_o 13_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o often_o declare_v and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v abide_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o among_o you_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o among_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v make_v thereon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v you_o not_o for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v their_o great_a encouragement_n so_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a be_v not_o suit_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v intend_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o wâ—re_v then_o among_o they_o who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v there_o intend_a but_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o kimchi_n be_v a_o bold_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n to_o the_o people_n his_o business_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o do_v their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rabbi_n levi_n work_v on_o this_o build_n carry_v on_o this_o fabric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jonathan_n fall_v to_o your_o labour_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o encouragement_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n §_o 14_o this_o evasion_n be_v of_o no_o use_n something_o more_o satisfactory_a must_v be_v inquire_v after_o something_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n must_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o silent_a the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o this_o glory_n may_v consist_v in_o first_o they_o say_v the_o structure_n itself_o either_o as_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n or_o at_o least_o as_o restore_v by_o herod_n be_v high_a as_o more_o capacious_a than_o that_o build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o of_o herod_n when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o house_n so_o kimchi_n i_o will_v shake_v this_o be_v a_o allegorical_a expression_n say_v he_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben._n gorion_n the_o plagiary_n of_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o jarchi_n and_o aâ—arbinel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n its_o self_n the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v divide_v some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o which_o afterward_o some_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o for_o its_o greatness_n he_o inform_v we_o the_o second_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o structure_n which_o herod_n build_v for_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o science_n and_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o abarbinel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o be_v building_n be_v small_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o without_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o this_o house_n be_v build_v high_a by_o herod_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enlarge_v by_o he_o but_o erect_v precise_o on_o the_o old_a foundation_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v at_o present_a into_o consideration_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n let_v the_o latter_a temple_n be_v think_v as_o wide_a and_o long_o as_o the_o former_a and_o some_o cubit_n high_o do_v this_o present_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o other_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o eminent_o promise_v and_o intimate_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o fond_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n let_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n thereof_o above_o recount_v be_v run_v over_o and_o this_o will_v quick_o appear_v in_o a_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n pretend_v it_o have_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n house_n which_o also_o these_o master_n on_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v for_o beside_o all_o the_o golden_a glorious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o the_o treasure_n dispose_v in_o it_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a part_n of_o the_o building_n itself_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n consist_v these_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o by_o they_o but_o in_o general_n they_o all_o agree_v about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o
law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o forty_o upon_o the_o long_a account_n allow_v all_o their_o former_a captivity_n and_o intermission_n of_o government_n into_o the_o reckon_n they_o have_v then_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o dispersion_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o their_o condition_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o age_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o conclude_v we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v §_o 4_o when_o god_n take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v they_o promise_n which_o be_v all_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a date_n and_o expiration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o principal_o respect_v these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o enjoy_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o see_v exod._n 6.4_o chap._n 34.10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26.8_o 9_o deut._n 18.18_o chap._n 29.13_o psalm_n 105.10_o 11._o second_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nehem._n 1.9_o deut._n 32.35_o 36_o 37._o 1_o king_n 8.34_o three_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v prophet_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o miscarriage_n deut._n 18.18_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n all_o their_o divine_a write_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o say_v until_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o special_a covenant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o of_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a or_o another_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v not_o like_a unto_o it_o jer._n 32._o the_o land_n give_v they_o by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o possession_n notwithstanding_o the_o mighty_a attempt_v make_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o grecian_n or_o syrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o still_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o condition_n promise_v they_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n accomplish_v it_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o babylonian_n continue_v but_o seventy_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n prevail_v only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o half_a prophet_n also_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o jeremiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n in_o their_o poverty_n after_o their_o reâ—â—rn_n which_o dispensation_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o point_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3.1_o 2._o §_o 5_o the_o present_a jew_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a still_o and_o as_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a let_v we_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o enjoy_v any_o one_o thing_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o or_o have_v do_v so_o since_o the_o day_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v 1._o for_o the_o country_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n therein_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o themselves_o continual_o complain_v that_o stranger_n possess_v it_o they_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o one_o foot_n in_o it_o in_o any_o propriety_n no_o not_o for_o a_o bury_a place_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o which_o god_n so_o bless_v of_o old_a frustrate_v yea_o cease_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o whatever_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v a_o open_a abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o story_n of_o their_o ruin_n exile_n vain_a attempt_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o utter_a pollution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o take_v care_n to_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n where_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o everlasting_a whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o do_v utter_o fail_v be_v it_o to_o expire_v what_o period_n can_v be_v assign_v unto_o its_o duration_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n hereof_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n turn_v atheist_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o conjecture_n deceitful_a word_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o how_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o their_o adversary_n how_o be_v they_o defend_v §_o 6_o from_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v not_o either_o open_o or_o private_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n from_o their_o own_o land_n about_o their_o oppression_n and_o against_o their_o oppressor_n they_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o pray_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o many_o generation_n where_o be_v the_o protection_n the_o deliverance_n promise_v if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v what_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temporal_a distress_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o messiah_n have_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v from_o former_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n by_o other_o mean_n can_v not_o god_n of_o old_a have_v dispossess_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v he_o not_o now_o the_o turk_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n further_o where_o be_v the_o prophet_n promise_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o name_v one_o since_o the_o §_o 7_o day_n of_o a_o john_n baptist_n who_o they_o own_v for_o a_o prophet_n have_v any_o one_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n who_o the_o event_n and_o themselves_o thereon_o have_v not_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n such_o be_v theudas_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o never_o long_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n and_o sometime_o have_v many_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v now_o in_o their_o utmost_a misery_n wander_n and_o darkness_n be_v leave_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o it_o be_v the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o master_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v true_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
our_o apostle_n manifest_v at_o large_a chap._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n thereof_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o §_o 35_o for_o the_o far_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v do_v according_o v_o 14._o the_o first_o contain_v their_o moral_n the_o latter_a their_o ceremonial_a significative_a preparation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o due_a disposal_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n that_o become_v poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o that_o glorious_a god_n make_v such_o approach_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o latter_a denote_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o this_o latter_a temporary_a occasional_a institution_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o grant_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbin_n have_v frame_v a_o baptism_n for_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n a_o fancy_n too_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o some_o christian_a writer_n who_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n not_o of_o their_o body_n be_v temporary_a never_o repeat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n or_o wash_v require_v in_o any_o proselyte_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o admission_n be_v strict_o set_v down_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o lest_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o some_o anti-mishnical_a rabbin_n §_o 36_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v press_v to_o go_v up_o until_o the_o trumpet_n have_v do_v its_o long_a and_o last_o sound_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v here_o represent_v the_o law_n express_v a_o evil_n prohibit_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o evil_a itself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n of_o it_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o gaze_v v_o 21._o charge_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v the_o sanction_n be_v death_n enjoin_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o threaten_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n v_o 21_o 24._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o observance_n be_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o or_o have_v do_v sound_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o place_n holy_a only_o during_o its_o continuance_n §_o 37_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o our_o apostle_n treat_v concern_v it_o call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o for_o although_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whilst_o that_o temporary_a command_n continue_v in_o force_n it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o glorious_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o may_v de_fw-mi facta_fw-la be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n have_v they_o not_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n §_o 38_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 12_o 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n itself_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reinforce_v in_o a_o particular_a caution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o it_z touch_v it_o the_o person_n man_n or_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o word_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v make_v anathema_n devote_v accurse_a by_o his_o presumptuous_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o lest_o he_o also_o contract_v of_o his_o guilt_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o ensue_a word_n with_o the_o series_n of_o they_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o either_o to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o ston_a it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o it_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o whether_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v let_v none_o think_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o deliver_v it_o whence_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o destroy_v cum_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la with_o force_n and_o terror_n all_o be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o or_o to_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n or_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o dart_n so_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v man_n shall_v not_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v stone_n he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o station_n and_o if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o shall_v shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n touch_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n limit_n or_o bind_v set_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 47_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o gaze_v say_v we_o proper_o to_o look_v with_o curiosity_n on_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n upon_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o god_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n to_o beget_v in_o the_o people_n a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n into_o that_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n that_o servile_a awe_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o his_o church_n by_o dispence_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o people_n god_n threaten_v to_o §_o 48_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o himself_o v_o 21._o lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v v_o 24._o and_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n devolve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n by_o their_o neglect_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v impute_v by_o he_o unto_o
use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o jubilee_n or_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o cease_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o confess_a principle_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v foretell_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a consider_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n engage_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n the_o jew_n then_o general_o grant_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o prophecy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o delusion_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o impostor_n they_o now_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v and_o be_v of_o late_a by_o experience_n make_v incredulous_a towards_o such_o pretender_n as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o misery_n by_o now_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o fasten_v all_o their_o conjecture_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a on_o some_o place_n word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v they_o do_v this_o assertion_n also_o observe_v or_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n they_o pretend_v that_o want_n to_o be_v intimate_v hag._n 1.7_o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v glorify_v be_v write_v defective_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o keri_n note_n that_o letter_n be_v the_o numeral_a note_n of_o five_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o that_o house_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wood_n of_o disposition_n or_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o enumeration_n the_o talmud_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap._n 5._o reckon_v they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiation_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o answer_v the_o three_o or_o wâ—â—d_v of_o disposition_n in_o the_o former_a order_n 3._o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n another_o order_n there_o be_v according_a to_o rabbi_n bechai_n comment_fw-fr in_o pentateuch_n sectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n the_o anoint_v oil_n distinct_o and_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a majesty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n contradict_v the_o gemara_n the_o common_o approve_a order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubim_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o second_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v prophecy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o five_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o general_a in_o wire-drawing_a conclusion_n from_o letter_n deficient_a or_o redundant_fw-la in_o writing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v write_v as_o in_o this_o as_o numb_a 24.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.20_o isa._n 66.5_o so_o the_o observation_n its_o self_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o confess_v cease_v of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o their_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o by_o its_o want_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v near_o expiration_n for_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o flame_n descend_v from_o heaven_n though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o that_o fire_n attend_v the_o give_v of_o it_o whence_o upon_o its_o providential_a cease_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v before_o its_o give_v out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o the_o anoint_v oil_n out_o of_o question_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n restore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n reformation_n i_o know_v abarbinel_n on_o exod._n chap._n 30._o sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n under_o the_o second_o house_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v now_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o josiah_n have_v hide_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n a_o talmudical_a figment_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n mention_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o respect_n only_o private_a person_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o which_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2.63_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o afterward_o that_o jewel_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n whereby_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n especial_o consider_v the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n about_o clothing_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o office_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o use_n as_o josephus_n show_v we_o lib._n 11._o chap._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o high-priest_n forehead_n and_o maimonides_n tractat._v sane_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 10._o say_n express_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v they_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n by_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o and_o of_o its_o fictitious_a hide_v by_o hieremiah_n or_o josia_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n among_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n either_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n 2_o chron._n 36.7_o or_o those_o take_v away_o with_o jehojachin_n his_o son_n v_o 11._o or_o when_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v before_o great_a and_o small_a be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n v_o 18._o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o solemn_a yearly_a
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
appearance_n of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v go_v free_a but_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a universal_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v or_o admit_v without_o the_o least_o provision_n of_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o come_v short_a therein_o but_o yet_o our_o apostle_n declarâ—s_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o available_a for_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a on_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o three_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o engraft_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o do_v lie_n and_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o sinner_n after_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o head_n and_o if_o all_o this_o fail_v they_o as_o assure_o they_o will_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o numerable_a though_o at_o present_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n above_o report_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v yield_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o least_o relief_n again_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n which_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n we_o can_v at_o all_o look_n into_o we_o can_v only_o adore_v it_o as_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n 104.24_o and_o psal._n 136.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n open_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o thence_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n do_v we_o learn_v what_o do_v become_v it_o and_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o consider_v single_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o his_o various_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n ephes._n 3.10_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o col._n 2.3_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o suit_v unto_o so_o answer_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o effect_v and_o this_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n its_o self_n absolute_o consider_v as_o also_o as_o it_o be_v that_o property_n whereby_o god_n design_n and_o effect_n the_o glorify_v of_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v various_a or_o manifold_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v alone_o answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o it_o go_v not_o unpunished_a beside_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o sin_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v that_o defection_n his_o whole_a rule_n and_o government_n will_v be_v disannul_v but_o now_o if_o this_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o must_v perish_v under_o it_o eternal_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v or_o ever_o be_v free_v or_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o commutation_n then_o there_o must_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n exact_v may_v be_v inflict_v and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o none_o be_v able_a fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o undergo_v this_o penalty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o break_v through_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o undertake_n may_v be_v happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a on_o all_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v far_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o first_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o this_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a product_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v sinner_n and_o have_v glorious_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o propose_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n withal_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o assert_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thence_o alone_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o attain_v whence_o we_o be_v invite_v again_o and_o again_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n second_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o own_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n come_v to_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o moreover_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o revelation_n open_v our_o eye_n make_v our_o mind_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n three_o that_o we_o can_v by_o these_o help_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o unfathomable_a mystery_n but_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o our_o thrive_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o obedience_n depend_v thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o and_o beside_o it_o every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o this_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o also_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o satisfy_a excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v powerful_a motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o inquire_v into_o and_o admire_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o our_o associate_n and_o companion_n 2._o consider_v we_o may_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n also_o abundant_o go_v before_o we_o in_o set_v forth_o extol_v commend_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a consideration_n of_o it_o particular_o it_o show_v it_o accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v love_n expressive_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o first_o it_o propose_v the_o necessity_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o relief_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sinner_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n when_o no_o eye_n do_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o hand_n can_v relieve_v we_o and_o if_o john_n mourn_v great_o when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v his_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v and_o lament_v if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o find_v to_o yield_v relief_n when_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v
the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o continue_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o state_n or_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 45.7_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v these_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kingly_a throne_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a seat_n 〈◊〉_d metonymical_o it_o be_v use_v for_o power_n and_o government_n and_o that_o frequent_o the_o lxx_o almost_o constant_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenae_n lib._n 5._o a_o free_a open_a seat_n with_o a_o footstool_n and_o such_o a_o throne_n be_v here_o proper_o assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n mention_n of_o his_o footstool_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v so_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n as_o the_o heathen_a term_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o god_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seculum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o duration_n denote_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o word_n be_v most_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n and_o a_o certain_a uninterrupted_a continuance_n where_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o admit_v a_o limitation_n many_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v to_o the_o sound_n rather_o than_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o language_n this_o we_o express_v by_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o mention_v take_v off_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d and_o darken_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o article_n prefix_v to_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shelet_n be_v virga_n and_o sceptrum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v render_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n a_o staff_n a_o sceptre_n always_o a_o sceptre_n when_o refer_v to_o rule_n as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la to_o be_v right_a straight_o 〈◊〉_d upright_a principal_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o rectitude_n as_o we_o call_v straight_o oppose_v to_o crooked_a and_o metaphorical_o only_o be_v it_o use_v for_o moral_a uprightness_n that_o be_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderianus_n sceptrum_fw-la erectum_fw-la a_o sceptre_n list_v up_o or_o hold_v upright_o the_o paris_n edition_n sceptrum_fw-la protensum_fw-la a_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o mercy_n esth._n 5.2_o tremelius_fw-la virga_fw-la recta_fw-la which_o answer_v mischor_n in_o both_o its_o acceptation_n erpenius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sceptrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propterea_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la quare_fw-la ideo_fw-la idcirco_fw-la wherefore_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o aquila_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o lxx_o from_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v those_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n be_v take_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o signification_n the_o anoint_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o the_o targumist_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v anoint_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n in_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n intend_v express_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n in_o that_o language_n of_o old_a the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o delight_n or_o ornament_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v also_o into_o the_o greek_a version_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o old_a read_n the_o oil_n of_o rejoice_v joy_n or_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o or_o above_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o fellow_n or_o companion_n so_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o foregoing_a concern_v angel_n those_o word_n say_v he_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o angel_n wherein_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v these_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n or_o speak_v to_o he_o denote_v his_o praeexistence_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o testimony_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a jew_n grant_v it_o and_o the_o present_a doctor_n can_v deny_v it_o one_o of_o they_o say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n or_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n who_o according_o endeavour_n to_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n one_o as_o apply_v unto_o david_n another_o as_o apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o incline_v unto_o jarchi_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n without_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n throughout_o his_o discourse_n but_o though_o it_o may_v respect_v they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o make_v david_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o title_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o it_o exclude_v such_o a_o application_n the_o targum_fw-la whole_o apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o late_a writer_n can_v give_v we_o and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o that_o paraphrase_n will_v make_v it_o a_o prophecy_n give_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n which_o manifest_v what_o account_n it_o have_v of_o old_a in_o their_o creed_n concern_v the_o messiah_n some_o christian_a interpreter_n have_v so_o far_o assent_v unto_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n as_o to_o grant_v that_o solomon_n be_v primary_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage-song_n compose_v upon_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o there_o want_v not_o important_a reason_n against_o this_o opinion_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o celebrate_v that_o marriage_n which_o as_o it_o be_v antecedent_o forbid_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v never_o consequent_o bless_v by_o he_o she_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o strange_a woman_n which_o tuâ—ned_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n the_o first_o foreign_a breach_n that_o come_v upon_o his_o family_n and_o all_o
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
and_o they_o eternal_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n 4._o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o he_o have_v therefore_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o particular_a exalt_v he_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n put_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n prince_z ruler_n and_o governor_n ephes._n 1._o v_o 21_o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o show_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o titular_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o real_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n wherein_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v at_o his_o absolute_a disposal_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v at_o his_o service_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n rev._n 22.9_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v labour_v with_o sin_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n here_o below_o heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 4.15_o it_o be_v then_o great_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o col._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a labour_a saint_n this_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n do_v see_v that_o care_n that_o be_v take_v about_o the_o mean_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n and_o care_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o god_n employ_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o psal._n 91.10_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o regard_n of_o they_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o their_o mean_a terrene_a condition_n and_o their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o fail_n do_v fill_v they_o withal_o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n their_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a their_o nature_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n their_o power_n and_o greatness_n their_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v all_o present_v they_o unto_o their_o mind_n under_o a_o notion_n of_o much_o excellency_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o weak_a superstitious_a and_o curious_a mind_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o adore_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o saint_n know_v sufficient_o the_o folly_n hereof_o but_o yet_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v employ_v and_o send_v out_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a this_o fill_v they_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n of_o favour_n from_o both_o which_o much_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o do_v that_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o inconceivable_a facility_n he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n 6._o a_o bless_a intercourse_n society_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v hereby_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o of_o angel_n above_o and_o this_o of_o believer_n below_o it_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v how_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o elect_a believer_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o family_n when_o god_n reconcile_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1.10_o from_o hence_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n reduce_v into_o one_o family_n the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o angel_n by_o transition_n man_n by_o adoption_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o immediate_a head_n of_o this_o family_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercourse_n and_o a_o helpful_a communion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o now_o because_o our_o goodness_n our_o usefulness_n our_o helpfulness_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o above_o we_o can_v help_v assist_v counsel_n nor_o advise_v the_o angel_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n or_o assistance_n and_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o religious_a subjection_n adoration_n faith_n trust_v affiance_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v unto_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o fellowship_n and_o society_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o aid_n help_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v god_n employ_v they_o about_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o believer_n that_o so_o a_o become_a fellowship_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o usefulness_n between_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 7._o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reproach_n awe_n restrain_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o companion_n in_o glory_n willing_o cheerful_o triumphant_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o same_o honourable_a employment_n and_o mancipate_v himself_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o continual_a reproach_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o folly_n it_o cry_v unto_o he_o this_o may_v have_v be_v thy_o work_n this_o may_v have_v be_v thy_o condition_n the_o gnaw_v of_o which_o consideration_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o present_v restless_a vexation_n they_o also_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o know_v well_o their_o power_n their_o authority_n their_o commission_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o one_o word_n they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n defeat_v he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o attempt_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o in_o continual_a awe_n and_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n of_o success_n in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v or_o go_v about_o and_o hereby_o god_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a what_o havoc_n he_o will_v make_v of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o these_o watcher_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o disappoint_v he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o torment_n much_o of_o his_o present_a punishment_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a work_n of_o wrath_n envy_n malice_n blood-thirstiness_a and_o rage_n now_o as_o these_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n be_v torment_a passion_n so_o where_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o height_n rage_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o considerable_a vent_n abate_v or_o slack_v what_o can_v be_v worse_o in_o
hell_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o satan_n from_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v encamp_v about_o protect_v and_o defend_v by_o this_o heavenly_a host_n so_o that_o he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n have_v his_o will_n at_o they_o nay_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o cause_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o self-devouring_a rage_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o this_o way_n accomplish_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v unto_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_v before_o propose_v ii_o the_o second_o be_v unto_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o question_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o especial_a confirmation_n it_o will_v also_o be_v far_o declare_v in_o our_o annumeration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o ensue_a as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n do_v it_o to_o communitate_fw-la by_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o give_v he_o of_o the_o ladder_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o jew_n say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o ladder_n to_o have_v denote_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o on_o they_o above_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 1.52_o that_o from_o thence_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n plain_o allude_v unto_o this_o vision_n of_o jacob._n for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v denote_v mere_o the_o object_n of_o angelical_a ministration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o work_n about_o his_o person_n but_o also_o that_o by_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o luke_n 2_o 11_o 12._o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.11_o they_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n luke_n 24.4_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o but_o by_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n towards_o other_o also_o even_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o his_o mediation_n send_v by_o his_o authority_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n do_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o his_o interest_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v hereof_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.1_o 2._o with_o chap._n 19.24_o and_o unto_o jacob_n chap._n 32.24_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 48.16_o yet_o god_n also_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o create_a angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o their_o story_n that_o he_o use_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v before_o abundant_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o affirm_v of_o it_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o act_n 7.63_o the_o like_a also_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n especial_o unto_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n so_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a instance_n rev._n 1.1_o how_o far_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v for_o as_o many_o have_v pretend_v unto_o revelation_n by_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o particular_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n according_a unto_o his_o word_n or_o to_o foreshow_a unto_o they_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o approach_a work_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n 2._o god_n by_o they_o suggest_v good_a motion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o on_o work_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o evil_n by_o suggestion_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o so_o god_n employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o suggest_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o most_o case_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o our_o unbelief_n in_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o connaturalness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o impression_n be_v not_o sensible_a nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o as_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a distinct_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o angelical_a motion_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o inclination_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o angelical_a suggestion_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o good_a motion_n from_o angel_n be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o act_n in_o believer_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v difference_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o these_o angelical_a be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o angel_n have_v no_o inbeing_n in_o we_o no_o residence_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o work_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o external_a principle_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o work_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o within_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o these_o angelical_a motion_n consist_v in_o occasional_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o advantage_n take_v from_o outward_a object_n and_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v such_o impression_n and_o so_o dispose_v it_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n close_v in_o his_o operation_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n real_o and_o immediate_o exciting_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o gracious_a act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o
to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o duration_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o take_v many_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n who_o scarce_o ever_o behold_v the_o light_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n three_o this_o earthly_a frail_a man_n have_v make_v himself_o yet_o more_o unspeakable_o vile_a by_o sin_n this_o set_v he_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o foil_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o they_o make_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o remember_v man_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o exceed_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o this_o also_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o mindfulness_n of_o he_o but_o these_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n whether_o we_o may_v refer_v our_o meditation_n on_o they_o only_o the_o duty_n itself_o arise_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v here_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n mention_v we_o will_v live_v constant_o in_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o this_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n first_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n meditation_n accompany_v with_o holy_a adoration_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v overbusy_o and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o have_v foolish_o endeavour_v to_o measure_v infinite_a thing_n by_o the_o miserable_a short_a line_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o narrow_a apprehension_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n on_o this_o subject_n wherein_o though_o they_o have_v seem_v wise_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n our_o duty_n lie_v in_o study_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v evident_o suitable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o with_o curious_a search_n and_o speculation_n but_o with_o holy_a admiration_n reverence_n and_o fear_n this_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o unto_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o in_o this_o way_n serious_a thought_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o property_n his_o greatness_n immensity_n selfsufficiency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v exceed_o useful_a unto_o our_o soul_n when_o these_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o wonder_n when_o they_o have_v prostrate_v our_o spirit_n before_o he_o and_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o our_o person_n on_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n then_o second_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o our_o extract_n our_o frailty_n our_o vileness_n on_o every_o account_n how_o poor_a how_o undeservable_a be_v we_o what_o be_v a_o little_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o abase_v we_o alive_a one_o day_n dead_a another_o quiet_a one_o moment_n trouble_v another_o fear_v care_v rejoice_v causeless_o sin_v always_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n altogether_o vanity_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o this_o purpose_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v after_o all_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v inexpressible_o miserable_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v less_o than_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n will_v we_o be_v honourable_a we_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v will_v we_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o three_o let_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thought_n be_v a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n care_n grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v hence_o will_v praise_n hence_o will_v thankfulness_n hence_o will_v self-abasement_n ensue_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a foundation_n as_o of_o obedience_n so_o of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n verse_n ix_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o man_n by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n proceed_v to_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v especial_o intend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n but_o say_v he_o we_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o difficulty_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v attend_v withal_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v first_o by_o show_v in_o general_a how_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o unto_o jesus_n second_o by_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obscurity_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transposition_n of_o expression_n in_o they_o three_o by_o open_v the_o several_a thing_n teach_v and_o assert_v in_o they_o and_o four_a by_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n from_o exception_n and_o objection_n first_o the_o apostle_n positive_o apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o jesus_n as_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v therein_o or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o mind_a man_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o the_o syriack_n translation_n direct_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o he_o make_v lower_v a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n concern_v who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o this_o testimony_n be_v verify_v two_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v man_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o both_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n we_o see_v jesus_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v before_o appeal_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o experience_n in_o his_o negative_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n in_o general_a so_o do_v he_o here_o in_o his_o affirmative_a we_o see_v jesus_n now_o they_o see_v it_o partly_o by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v concern_v he_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v new_o speak_v of_o whereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n manifest_v partly_o by_o his_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n give_v law_n rule_n and_o worship_n unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o this_o new_a world_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o have_v be_v otherwise_o teach_v concern_v his_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o see_v they_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v acknowledge_v now_o this_o confession_n on_o the_o evidence_n mention_v he_o apply_v to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n first_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o more_o exigency_n and_o want_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v expose_v unto_o and_o hereby_o he_o evident_o declare_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v but_o little_a beneath_o angel_n for_o as_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o dignity_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o minoration_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o as_o direct_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o confirmation_n concern_v his_o dignity_n but_o as_o evident_o design_v the_o person_n that_o the_o whole_a belong_v unto_o as_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o
bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v his_o designation_n of_o some_o unto_o grace_n to_o be_v son_n ephes._n 1.5_o the_o other_o his_o appointment_n of_o those_o son_n unto_o glory_n both_o to_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v son_n unto_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o traduction_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o their_o guidance_n unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v mention_v here_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o lead_v son_n into_o glory_n or_o of_o save_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v son_n by_o grace_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o respect_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n withal_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o elect._n now_o these_o son_n thus_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o not_o all_o absolute_o not_o a_o few_o or_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v many_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v here_o signal_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n believer_n be_v principal_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n wrought_v out_o and_o accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o act_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v secure_v the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o therein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o ephes._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o hence_o faith_n act_v 13.45_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o preservation_n in_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o final_a glory_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o do_v all_o ensue_v and_o proceed_v so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect._n see_v zech._n 6.13_o isa._n 42.1_o prov._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o isa._n 50.4_o chap._n 53.11_o 12._o psal._n 16.10_o to_o psal._n 110.1_o 6._o he_o in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v still_o declare_v as_o the_o proposer_n both_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n and_o proposal_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o hence_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v all_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o chap._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o tit._n 1.2_o rather_o than_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o counsel_n accomplish_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o 3._o he_o signal_o give_v out_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o declare_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v contain_v gen._n 3.15_o jerem_n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.8_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n covenant_v and_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o son_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o chap._n 9.15_o and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o give_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v and_o seal_v and_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o express_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n will_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v or_o suffer_v so_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o he_o draw_v his_o elect_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v the_o son_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v he_o unto_o some_o when_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o matth._n 11.25_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16.17_o 6._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v they_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v come_v to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n ephes._n 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o so_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o by_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o this_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v as_o the_o grant_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o discern_v the_o
in_o your_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o weep_v sore_a suppose_v that_o this_o may_v have_v free_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v whence_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o condition_n yet_o if_o their_o trouble_n continue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o season_n remove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o have_v set_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o example_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o faint_v not_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o press_v chap._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o they_o make_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o who_o both_o before_o undergo_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v what_o ever_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o example_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o our_o pattern_n be_v excellent_a inimitable_a in_o the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o it_o unattainable_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a proficient_a who_o attend_v most_o thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o ocean_n whereunto_o all_o these_o stream_n do_v run_v and_o seem_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o there_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o for_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n that_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o immortality_n that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o another_o more_o abide_a condition_n he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v or_o consume_v by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o death_n look_v ghastly_a and_o dreadful_a as_o a_o lion_n that_o devour_v all_o that_o come_v within_o his_o reach_n why_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o enter_v into_o his_o jaw_n pass_v through_o his_o power_n rising_z from_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o also_o this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o through_o death_n and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o have_v christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o die_v as_o do_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n we_o have_v want_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o our_o leader_n or_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o jesus_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o evidence_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o defective_a in_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o they_o want_v ability_n to_o discern_v it_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o both_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n first_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n as_o thomas_n say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n a_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o and_o declare_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.12_o 13._o in_o his_o word_n have_v he_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a useful_a helpful_a in_o their_o obedience_n worship_n of_o god_n suffer_v expectation_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o all_o reveal_v it_o all_o unto_o they_o other_o teacher_n they_o need_v not_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o presumptuous_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v their_o prescription_n in_o and_o about_o this_o way_n again_o the_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o save_a manner_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o provide_v path_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v it_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 43.16_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o show_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o ever_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o what_o ever_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o this_o god_n have_v design_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v 17.5_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_o wander_v yea_o and_o perish_v who_o in_o war_n will_v neglect_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o general_n and_o attend_v unto_o every_o idle_a tale_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o show_v he_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a than_o that_o which_o his_o captain_n have_v limit_v he_o unto_o three_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v much_o work_n lie_v before_o they_o much_o to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o